extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
man_n in_o grace_n to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o act_n 3._o dead_a man_n as_o they_o have_v no_o end_n before_o they_o so_o have_v they_o no_o reasonable_a motive_n as_o a_o live_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o his_o act_n so_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o spiritual_a motive_n suppose_v it_o be_v in_o love_v of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a selfish-thing_n that_o sway_v they_o for_o have_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n within_o as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o no_o spiritual_a motive_n can_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v be_v kindle_v by_o any_o blow_n where_o no_o kindle_a or_o combustible_a matter_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n as_o such_o have_v a_o spiritual_a motive_n concur_v with_o and_o have_v influence_n on_o his_o act_n and_o so_o not_o only_o love_v god_n because_o of_o some_o external_a benefit_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o be_v provoke_v from_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o as_o such_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o these_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a even_o as_o a_o natural_a parent_n or_o son_n can_v but_o love_v his_o own_o child_n or_o father_n and_o that_o from_o another_o special_a principle_n than_o they_o love_v any_o other_o child_n or_o parent_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a motive_n warm_v this_o principle_n and_o kindle_v the_o sympathy_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v sway_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a as_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o conform_v of_o he_o to_o god_n image_n the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o love_v god_n people_n because_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o to_o love_v he_o or_o be_v like_o he_o as_o suppose_v a_o woman_n do_v carry_v affection_n to_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o carnal_a principle_n as_o his_o furnish_n of_o she_o in_o her_o vanity_n and_o his_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o lust_n of_o vanity_n pride_n etc._n etc._n in_o she_o yet_o afterward_o be_v match_v with_o he_o may_v love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o have_v condescend_v to_o marry_v she_o although_o he_o shall_v not_o serve_v her_o vain_a humour_n as_o former_o in_o this_o respect_n her_o love_n do_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v as_o have_v a_o conjugal_a motive_n add_v to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o former_o 4._o a_o live_a man_n in_o his_o act_n be_v sway_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o as_o good_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n even_o though_o it_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o he_o yea_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a be_v in_o his_o desire_v of_o they_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n as_o good_a to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o a_o renew_a man_n not_o only_o act_v on_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a suppose_v in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n or_o his_o people_n but_o also_o he_o be_v sway_v therein_o and_o act_v therein_o upon_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v he_o love_v god_n as_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mat._n 10._o to_o love_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o such_o to_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o main_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o singleness_n do_v kythe_n when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o move_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o be_v sway_v to_o that_o thing_n by_o this_o motive_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o this_o as_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v such_o but_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o will_n to_o wit_n it_o will_v it_o as_o such_o although_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o degree_n every_o way_n adequate_a to_o such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v though_o god_n get_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o have_v yet_o the_o heart_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n who_o deserve_v the_o heart_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o competitor_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a do_v so_o will_v he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n do_v love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o both_o and_o they_o be_v but_o conceive_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o because_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n former_o mention_v so_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o try_v his_o new_a life_n from_o his_o act_n but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o hither_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o suppose_v one_o love_v god_n for_o be_v good_a to_o he_o or_o heaven_n because_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o it_o and_o that_o as_o if_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o love_a god_n but_o for_o himself_o or_o how_o may_v this_o motive_n be_v difference_v in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n from_o one_o that_o be_v renew_v answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o intend_v it_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sway_v in_o the_o pursue_v of_o moral_a good_a as_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o he_o so_o a_o renew_a man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o he_o hence_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o consider_v any_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o material_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o yield_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o do_v still_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o moral_a at_o the_o best_a as_o suppose_v in_o love_v of_o god_n he_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o as_o good_a to_o they_o on_o a_o natural_a or_o as_o to_o they_o a_o sinful_a account_n as_o he_o love_v god_n because_o he_o have_v get_v temporal_a peace_n deliverance_n from_o bodily_a hazard_n a_o easy_a or_o honourable_a life_n it_o may_v be_v because_o in_o providence_n he_o have_v prosper_v he_o in_o some_o sinful_a course_n this_o the_o learned_a foremention_v author_n pag._n 203._o do_v just_o call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n when_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v make_v a_o pander_n and_o servant_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o question_n many_o do_v love_n god_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n or_o if_o they_o love_v god_n for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o high_a motive_n it_o be_v because_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n from_o he_o and_o access_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n here_o also_o thereby_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o expect_v even_o heaven_n also_o afterward_o or_o they_o love_v he_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n not_o because_o there_o they_o do_v expect_v or_o desire_v spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o himself_o in_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o here_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o happiness_n which_o now_o they_o hunt_v for_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v never_o consider_v by_o they_o as_o a_o spiritual_a good_a or_o they_o may_v love_v god_n as_o suppose_v he_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o because_o of_o some_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n expect_v even_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o think_v god_n like_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a account_n as_o be_v say_v again_o
thing_n but_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o bear_v it_o in_o and_o to_o use_v motive_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n engage_v all_o the_o lust_n as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n for_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n so_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n be_v engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o infuse_v no_o covetous_a humour_n yet_o he_o may_v act_v on_o what_o there_o be_v and_o he_o stir_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v to_o concur_v and_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v lie_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n wile_n and_o device_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v seem_a reason_n to_o have_v weight_n as_o if_o there_o be_v force_n in_o they_o and_o true_a ground_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o such_o weight_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o eve_n present_v the_o tentation_n with_o its_o plausible_a though_o false_a reason_n and_o this_o way_n though_o indirect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o he_o continue_v to_o deal_v with_o adam_n successor_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v and_o thus_o many_o sin_n be_v born-in_a on_o man_n without_o any_o connexion_n with_o their_o natural_a complexion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v prevail_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o with_o another_o for_o he_o can_v deal_v by_o reason_n with_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v if_o he_o have_v no_o objective_a influence_n on_o they_o and_o the_o tentation_n be_v often_o unto_o particular_a design_n it_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n â—ath_v a_o moral_a objective_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o in_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n than_o to_o say_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o love_v money_n but_o this_o show_v that_o to_o he_o who_o love_v money_n former_o the_o devil_n propose_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o gain_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o act_v 5._o it_o say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v object_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n furnish_v the_o answer_n say_v say_v he_o iâ—_n be_v and_o he_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o see_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o he_o present_v that_o to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o covetous_a and_o distrustful_a humour_n prevail_v with_o they_o and_o they_o both_o yield_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o inject_v it_o the_o conceive_n be_v from_o our_o corruption_n which_o entertain_v the_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o natural_a stir_v of_o humour_n it_o will_v distemper_v they_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o devil_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o jet_v on_o ahab_n by_o entice_v he_o without_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o sway_v he_o within_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a design_n which_o no_o mere_a influence_n on_o the_o body_n can_v have_v do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n &_o be_v often_o upon_o folk_n counsel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o this_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o get_v not_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v for_o with_o much_o subtlety_n can_v he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o act_n man_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o order_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v do_v as_o likely_a it_o be_v with_o these_o persecuter_n who_o he_o engage_v thus_o to_o persecute_v these_o minister_n which_o way_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v once_o for_o all_o say_v this_o of_o it_o from_o this_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o traduce_v his_o servant_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confess_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o who_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o testimony_n for_o their_o way_n against_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v careful_o and_o industrious_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o insult_v therein_o as_o a_o proof_n incontrovertible_a for_o this_o end_n lâ—rinus_n in_o cap._n 5._o act_n v_o 16._o have_v cite_v some_o pretend_a history_n hold_v forth_o the_o little_a weight_n the_o lutheran_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la energumenae_fw-la laudunensis_n tota_fw-la gallia_n ac_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christiano_n celebratissima_fw-la calvinianos_n daemon_n irridâ—ns_v nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la timendum_fw-la claâ—â—â—bat_fw-la â—â—nctis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o quoniam_fw-la amisi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o foederati_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la act_n gallicè_fw-la samma_fw-la fide_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o that_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o do_v mock_v the_o calvinist_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o open_o before_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n record_v as_o if_o the_o weight_n do_v only_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o our_o clearness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n decision_n from_o who_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n may_v expect_v no_o favourable_a sentence_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o
of_o error_n and_o draw_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v his_o depth_n here_o and_o his_o subtlety_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o his_o wile_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o special_a slight_n ephes._n 4.14_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o many_o with_o the_o most_o gross_a delusion_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o what_o influence_n delusion_n will_v have_v upon_o poor_a creature_n it_o will_v even_o make_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o most_o absurd_a error_n for_o mystery_n and_o depth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n so_o excellent_a as_o these_o the_o mitigation_n itself_o be_v in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a vers_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v in_o sum_n i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o direction_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o you_o any_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o you_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v submit_v for_o though_o burden_n sometime_o signify_v some_o weighty_a threaten_n or_o denunciation_n or_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 1.23_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o imply_v some_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v clear_a and_o so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n duty_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n not_o because_o of_o its_o burdensomnesse_n and_o troublesomnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o every_o duty_n have_v some_o obligation_n with_o it_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n though_o by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o become_v light_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mitigation_n be_v positive_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o will_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v which_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o have_v some_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o already_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o other_o burden_n do_v signify_v some_o other_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v already_o second_o it_o show_v that_o by_o have_v of_o such_o duty_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o have_v of_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v a_o great_a length_n in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o may_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n chap._n 3.11_o where_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v signify_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mitigation_n here_o be_v i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o thyatira_n no_o other_o duty_n or_o direction_n but_o that_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n you_o keep_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v follow_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v press_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v 1._o to_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o church_n according_a as_o they_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o direction_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o to_o walk_v so_o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n appear_v and_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o set_v no_o other_o term_n to_o their_o persevere_v in_o duty_n but_o christ_n second_o come_v from_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v obseve_v 1._o that_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o you_o i_o say_v relate_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v understand_v minister_n collective_o to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o these_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o look_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n you_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n save_v that_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o many_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v the_o pure_a member_n from_o the_o impure_a the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o 3._o that_o a_o minister_n guilt_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o officer_n in_o not_o seclude_v scandalous_a person_n from_o church-communion_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v commend_v to_o both_o whereas_o that_o reproof_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v taken-in_a only_o in_o the_o mitigation_n or_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o reproof_n 4._o christ_n think_v much_o of_o zealous_a execute_n of_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n spare_v it_o against_o heretic_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n more_o than_o other_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o infect_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v most_o press_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o 5._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v civil_a and_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o church-officer_n on_o scandalous_a person_n even_o where_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a 6._o that_o delusion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o woman_n preach_v 2._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 3._o that_o she_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o christ_n while_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v 5._o that_o all_o these_o error_n and_o abomination_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o time_n when_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 7._o the_o write_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v they_o 8._o see_v here_o how_o christ_n account_v of_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o style_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v to_o adultery_n and_o error_n his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v servant_n still_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v as_o jezebel_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o title_n go_v more_o upon_o the_o relation_n that_o church-member_n stand_v in_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o approver_n nor_o countenancer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o member_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v fault_n in_o some_o member_n and_o defect_n in_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o execute_v discipline_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o who_o be_v free_a of_o that_o guilt_n and_o so_o do_v not_o necessitate_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v compare_v together_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v gross_a member_n in_o the_o church_n adulterer_n nicolaitan_n seducer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o church-communion_n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o clear_o import_v this_o for_o that_o angel_n no_o otherways_o have_v they_o but_o as_o church-member_n under_o his_o charge_n 3._o that_o this_o angel_n sinful_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v church_n member_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o that_o many_o who_o be_v free_a continue_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o so_o the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n aâ—_n of_o that_o same_o membership_n import_n it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o so_o continue_v even_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o angel_n for_o his_o fault_n of_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o his_o censure_v of_o jezebel_n yea_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâ—dicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ—_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
not_o this_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o express_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o what_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o i_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n utterance_n col._n 4.3,4_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n whereby_o one_o be_v sit_v profitable_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o without_o which_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o energy_n or_o efficacy_n which_o bring_v out_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o another_o stamp_n than_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v do_v hence_o the_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o corinth_n 4.19_o i_o will_v know_v not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n what_o the_o two_o great_a divine_v calvin_n and_o martyr_n say_v on_o the_o place_n be_v excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a difference_v thing_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n the_o former_a two_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hence_o many_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o express_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o a_o native_a ministerial_a gift_n have_v with_o it_o as_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n who_o abound_v in_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v which_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a mr._n boyd_n of_o trochrege_n say_v be_v to_o be_v try_v not_o ex_fw-la do_v or_o by_o the_o gift_n only_o but_o ex_fw-la doni_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o conscience_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o spiritual_a ear_n which_o can_v try_v and_o discern_v gift_n as_o the_o palate_n meat_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o often_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o less_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o natural_a hearer_n such_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n hearer_n be_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o discover_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o that_o be_v when_o a_o preach_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v exquisite_a yet_o will_n less_o affect_v and_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o some_o few_o word_n speak_v thus_o in_o simplicity_n by_o another_o this_o efficacy_n consist_v not_o in_o natural_a servour_n and_o outcry_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o that_o and_o little_a of_o this_o and_o contrary_o nor_o consist_v it_o in_o any_o mere_a exercise_n of_o art_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o choose_v of_o take_v expression_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a when_o not_o affect_v may_v have_v their_o own_o use_n but_o otherways_o such_o affectation_n of_o word_n may_v well_o draw_v man_n to_o admire_v the_o carrier_n or_o love_v their_o gift_n but_o do_v not_o engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o send_v and_o chief_o to_o commend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o native_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o true_a gift_n be_v discern_v and_o square_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o main_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o its_o simple_a plainness_n or_o plain_a simplicity_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v like_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o mix_v in_o to_o divert_v the_o hearer_n from_o they_o but_o they_o make_v as_o naked_a as_o can_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o paul_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o gift_n whereby_o one_o be_v fit_v convince_o to_o propose_v or_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o doctrinal_o in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n as_o by_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o corinth_n 2.4_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o deny_v this_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n this_o make_v threaten_n so_o weighty_a that_o paul_n will_v make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v and_o it_o make_v promise_n sweet_a and_o persuasive_a so_o that_o agrippa_n will_v almost_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o will_v make_v even_o the_o idiot_n or_o stranger_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n even_o of_o such_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o commend_v the_o word_n and_o ourselves_o to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o triumph_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o all_o 2_o corinth_n 2.14_o 4._o this_o ministerial_a gift_n take_v in_o a_o seasonable_a way_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n hearer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o faint_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o righteous_a but_o to_o lay_v battery_n at_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o take_v in_o of_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o exercise_v sinner_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o by_o the_o preacher_n fault_n partake_v of_o the_o allowance_n or_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o condescend_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isa._n 50.4_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n whereby_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o lord_n word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v such_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n his_o preach_a matth._n 7.29_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 4.3_o and_o 4._o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o a_o speak_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o less_o or_o more_o this_o gift_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o it_o as_o his_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n that_o none_o despise_v this_o ministry_n be_v both_o often_o mention_v in_o paul_n practice_n and_o recommend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o be_v like_a something_o of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o this_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n physical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o preach_v but_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fitness_n and_o dexrerity_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o singular_a impression_n by_o his_o spirit_n ordinary_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n learning_n what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o decide_v see_v it_o have_v many_o several_a acception_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o it_o or_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o humane_a literature_n as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n science_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v learning_n either_o material_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fitness_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o reason_n for_o a_o truth_n against_o a_o error_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n to_o open_v hard_a place_n or_o reconcile_v seem_o contradict_a place_n and_o to_o answer_v objection_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o man_n come_v by_o this_o faculty_n or_o acquire_v this_o fitness_n to_o understand_v tongue_n to_o investigate_v and_o search_v into_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o gift_n give_v and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v either_o by_o a_o
some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lesâ—e_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o
industry_n he_o have_v procure_v something_o to_o pay_v for_o himself_o although_o the_o stock_n have_v be_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bound_v all_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o â—e_n who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o be_v inherent_a and_o consist_v in_o work_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o the_o righteousness_n or_o somewhat_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v without_o we_o and_o come_v by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o oppose_v to_o it_o philip._n 3.9_o and_o although_o this_o truth_n be_v misrepresent_v by_o many_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o decision_n will_v be_v find_v favourable_a thereto_o when_o only_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v thus_o find_v in_o christ._n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o a_o debaushed_a dyvour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v suppose_v one_o shall_v offer_v to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o pay_v the_o debt_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v liberate_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n and_o plead_v ever_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pursuit_n upon_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o the_o discharge_v procure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n whereby_o such_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v to_o wit_n because_o that_o payment_n be_v reckon_v for_o he_o or_o impute_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o plead_v that_o defence_n or_o produce_v of_o that_o discharge_n immediate_o may_v be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o procure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n simple_o that_o be_v sustain_v as_o a_o relevant_a defence_n in_o judgement_n till_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o except_v the_o defence_n be_v found_v thereon_o for_o so_o the_o law_n provide_v so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n satisfy_a simple_o but_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v by_o faith_n and_o â—â—ed_v unto_o that_o justify_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n have_v enact_v yet_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o discharge_n merit_v nothing_o but_o give_v a_o legal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v merit_n and_o so_o to_o what_o be_v merit_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o plead_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o bar_n immediate_o for_o 1._o that_o stop_v all_o mouth_n and_o none_o can_v produce_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v emptiness_n in_o themselves_o justice_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o the_o plead_n of_o this_o sheweth_z a_o complete_a perfect_a equal_a evangelic_n righteousness_n in_o all_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v account_v so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v equal_a if_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o one_o man_n have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o and_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o another_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n so_o that_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o believer_n have_v be_v also_o hitherto_o almost_o among_o all_o uncontroverted_a till_o that_o of_o late_a antinomian_o have_v oppose_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v 1._o in_o limit_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o believer_n 2._o in_o curse_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o in_o place_v faith_n correlative_o take_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o only_o 4._o in_o assert_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o speak_n to_o this_o beside_z that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o repentance_n may_v be_v apply_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o use_v different_a expression_n here_o yet_o see_v they_o also_o oppose_v antinomian_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stick_v on_o that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n concur_v that_o there_o be_v some_o eminency_n in_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n who_o account_v it_o a_o radical_a grace_n have_v influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v special_a influence_n on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o make_v work_n with_o it_o to_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a aptitude_n in_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o other_o thing_n less_o principal_a in_o this_o â—ndeed_o these_o of_o the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o place_n faith_n repentance_n and_o work_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 2._o that_o this_o causality_n be_v but_o to_o account_v they_o all_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o instrumentality_n be_v deny_v to_o faith_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o condition_n from_o any_o respect_n to_o its_o immediate_a act_n on_o its_o object_n christ_n but_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o immediate_a evangelic_n righteousness_n but_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o proper_o take_v and_o improper_o 6._o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v large_o for_o all_o although_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o in_o justification_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v be_v no_o great_a debate_n for_o word_n and_o term_n of_o condition_n imputation_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o be_v still_o use_v among_o divine_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o cast_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o mistake_n or_o strict_a bind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o acception_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v in_o other_o matter_n much_o less_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o they_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o new_a controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reflect_v on_o many_o worthy_a man_n the_o obscure_n of_o the_o tread_a path_n by_o new_a question_n and_o objection_n the_o confound_a of_o reader_n by_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a strain_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o what_o former_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o give_v of_o a_o open_a door_n to_o man_n to_o propose_v new_a draught_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o in_o expression_n only_o but_o also_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o fundamental_a material_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n nor_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o if_o by_o this_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v enervate_v where_o be_v we_o till_o now_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o the_o follower_n thereof_o may_v attain_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o so_o full_a a_o new_a mould_n with_o so_o much_o profess_a danger_n in_o and_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o former_a will_v it_o not_o be_v welcome_a to_o papist_n to_o have_v protestant_n speak_v in_o their_o term_n and_o homologate_a they_o in_o condemn_v the_o former_a language_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n and_o though_o unlearned_a or_o unread_a divine_n be_v the_o epither_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o possible_o experience_n may_v show_v that_o such_o may_v most_o ready_o be_v the_o embracer_n of_o it_o i_o say_v again_o when_o the_o church_n
no_o legal_a imputation_n to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a than_o it_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v continue_v than_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o if_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a imputation_n or_o perfect_o impute_v but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imputation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o perfect_v than_o it_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v instantaneous_a and_o past_a and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o justification_n do_v hold_v here_o indeed_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v to_o impute_v righteousness_n even_o after_o faith_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o account_v such_o a_o sinner_n just_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o speak_v the_o change_a state_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imputation_n and_o justification_n already_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v still_o to_o pronounce_v believer_n justify_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o imputation_n in_o its_o virtue_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v continue_v to_o justify_v as_o justify_v denote_v the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o a_o absolve_v rebel_n or_o debtor_n once_o pronounce_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n intercession_n or_o cautioner_n payment_n do_v continue_v to_o be_v declare_v free_a that_o be_v his_o absolution_n continue_v in_o force_n but_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n or_o absolve_v do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v instantaneous_a upon_o the_o production_n of_o such_o right_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o expression_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o typical_a expression_n use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n be_v we_o also_o now_o the_o term_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n run_v thus_o levit._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condescend_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o propose_v something_o as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n alone_o that_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n typify_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n look_v to_o apprehend_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v yet_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a be_v as_o express_o say_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v procure_v that_o such_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n though_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v their_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o bargain_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v concern_v repentance_n repentance_n be_v much_o called-for_a in_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o with_o peremptory_a certification_n of_o come_v wrath_n if_o the_o same_o prevent_v it_o not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o of_o ephesus_n who_o look_v like_o a_o people_n real_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o under_o some_o decay_n it_o be_v also_o called-for_a from_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o jezebel_n have_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o she_o upon_o supposition_n of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v require_v of_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 21._o for_o clear_v of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o truth_n concern_v repentance_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o if_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v thereto_o 3._o if_o to_o a_o believer_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n for_o understanding_n of_o all_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la that_o repentance_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o somewhat_o previous_a in_o time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o legall-sorrow_n and_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o who_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o itself_o gracious_a although_o the_o lord_n may_v sometime_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o a_o sinner_n humble_v and_o waken_n before_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v press_v here_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v pardon_n but_o also_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o a_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ezek._n 16.63_o and_o 36.31_o this_o be_v the_o melt_a of_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o woman_n luke_n 7._o who_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o vers_fw-la 47._o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o hope_v of_o future_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o affect_v with_o indignation_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o warm_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o expect_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o second_o which_o flow_v from_o self-received_n mercy_n this_o repentance_n go_v alongst_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o hoped-for_a remission_n with_o a_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o freeness_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n feel_v sinfulness_n that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o say_v that_o repentance_n understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o unreconciled_a sinner_n can_v expect_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o thus_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o by_o these_o place_n where_o the_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o certification_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o do_v imply_v that_o without_o this_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n as_o also_o act_v 2.38_o act_n 8.22_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mid_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o may_v add_v these_o place_n where_o the_o connexion_n between_o
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
flow_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o any_o minister_n but_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v the_o most_o part_n want_v savour_n and_o in_o the_o fine_a word_n often_o to_o have_v but_o little_a weight_n 18._o we_o may_v gather_v here_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o word_n and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o from_o suppose_a weight_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n message_n thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o give_v himself_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v it_o have_v weight_n upon_o other_o yea_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o master_n authority_n by_o his_o faint_a and_o discourage_v apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o his_o heartless_a and_o languid_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o vindicate_a thereof_o although_o he_o be_v weightless_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o weight_n thereto_o and_o a_o through-clearnesse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o message_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v bold_o and_o authoritative_o speak_v 19_o as_o preach_v will_v be_v undertake_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n so_o both_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o expect_n of_o fruit_n thereby_o the_o weight_n will_v be_v still_o leave_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o efficacy_n either_o to_o the_o warmness_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o speak_v or_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o press_v any_o point_n or_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o weightinesse_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o propose_v or_o press_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o from_o they_o to_o give_v the_o word_n weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o hearer_n but_o still_o the_o efficacy_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v that_o word_n always_o at_o the_o close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v whereby_o as_o at_o the_o entry_n the_o instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o lord_n authority_n hold_v forth_o as_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o close_a the_o minister_n even_o when_o in_o the_o most_o affectionate_a temper_n and_o frame_v be_v to_o leave_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o weighty_a only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o single_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v and_o thus_o weighty_a preach_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o powerful_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v be_v see_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o 20._o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v see_v that_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o study_n skill_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o plainness_n necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o it_o home_o than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o open_n of_o some_o profound_a truth_n and_o therefore_o minister_n will_v study_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o much_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v they_o particular_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o for_o minister_n to_o get_v the_o word_n levele_v at_o hearer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v to_o or_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n belong_v but_o that_o equal_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o who_o now_o hear_v it_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o shift-by_a the_o most_o particular_a word_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o touch_v hence_o preach_v be_v call_v persuade_v testify_a beseech_v entreat_v or_o request_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o import_v some_o such_o deal_n in_o application_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a break_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gift_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v or_o full_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a significant_a and_o much_o use_v phrase_n rom._n 15.17_o col._n 1.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o thing_n also_o desiderated_a in_o sardiâ—_n chap._n 3_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n extend_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o his_o pain_n seriousness_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v at_o the_o yondmost_a of_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 14.2_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o many_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o excellent_a copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o paul_n coloss._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1_o thess._n 2.10.11_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o make_v application_n weighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o minister_n after_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o their_o entry_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o shall_v pause_v a_o little_a and_o by_o some_o serious_a and_o grave_a advertisement_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o even_o this_o word_n so_o apply_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v be_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a general_n open_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o shift_v of_o application_n as_o if_o what_o be_v even_o so_o speak_v warrantable_o be_v not_o equal_o the_o lord_n word_n with_o the_o general_a truth_n opened-up_a thus_o we_o see_v paul_n after_o his_o open_n up_o of_o general_a truth_n act._n 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n put_v his_o hearer_n to_o it_o by_o this_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n gift_n dexterous_o to_o feed_v by_o application_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o thrive_a christian_n who_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n so_o apply_v and_o take_v it_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o general_a truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v this_o main_a mean_a of_o edification_n to_o wit_n particular_a application_n lecture_n i._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o
over_o to_o his_o commendation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v obs._n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o purchase_n be_v the_o most_o kindly_a motive_n to_o make_v folk_n bless_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o obs._n 6._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o rich_a advantage_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart-some_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_n song_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o when_o all_o other_o will_v howl_v obs._n 7._o from_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n and_o open_n of_o it_o from_o his_o do_v this_o and_o the_o redeem_a their_o praise_n observe_v christ_n do_v all_o we_o enjoy_v all_o and_o therefore_o shall_v praise_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o the_o redeem_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v obs._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n here_o no_o different_a note_n they_o have_v all_o one_o song_n no_o different_a opinion_n no_o contradiction_n no_o divide_a praise_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o fast_n no_o separate_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o one_o of_o the_o redeem_a from_o another_o all_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n once_o they_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o obs._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mint_n at_o the_o best_a that_o the_o saint_n make_v at_o the_o lamb_n praise_n their_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o work_n or_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o say_v only_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o must_v sing_v who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 106._o therefore_o here_o amen_o be_v the_o first_o word_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o silent_a praise_n overmaster_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o these_o that_o praise_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v right_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v obs._n 10._o all_o their_o song_n be_v worthy_a worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o say_v if_o we_o can_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v praise_n be_v thy_o due_a obs._n when_o folk_n have_v go_v their_o yond-most_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o say_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v than_o any_o way_n to_o rest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v be_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o possible_a praise_n neh._n 9.5_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n beside_o what_o observation_n have_v be_v already_o hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o from_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o two_o concern_v truth_n in_o these_o day_n not_o a_o little_a controvert_v we_o may_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n give_v ground_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v proper_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v purposely_o offer_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o such_o so_o that_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o when_o at_o least_o by_o the_o necessity_n flow_v from_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n which_o according_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n accept_v by_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n only_o to_o give_v thereby_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o for_o these_o two_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n only_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a sinner_n their_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o his_o become_a man_n and_o even_o this_o pretend_a end_n do_v imply_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o make_v of_o a_o purchase_n see_v it_o supponeth_n that_o he_o by_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o do_v procure_v this_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v other_o free_o which_o certain_o do_v imply_v that_o these_o suffering_n of_o his_o have_v a_o meritorious_a and_o satisfy_a virtue_n before_o god_n but_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sociâ—ians_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v purposely_o mould_v for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o blasphemy_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o disprove_v of_o they_o but_o we_o say_v beyond_o these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o death_n be_v purposely_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o actual_o accept_v by_o jehovah_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n short_o be_v intend_v first_o that_o as_o â—_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o provoke_v of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o most_o of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o have_v wrong_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o and_o to_o sâ—ight_v his_o authority_n so_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v on_o of_o that_o debt_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o a_o equivalency_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v these_o shine_n more_o than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v actual_o putat_a for_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o tâ—at_v the_o father_n fellow_n equal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v maâ—_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o sword_n awake_a against_o he_o and_o smiâ—e_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o abundant_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v prosecute_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o if_o either_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v or_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a creature_n shall_v have_v be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o by_o this_o justice_n have_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o word_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o injure_a or_o wrong_a person_n be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o the_o interveen_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o purposely_o by_o such_o a_o equiuâ—lent_a compensation_n intend_v the_o same_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v respect_n god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o design_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o creature_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pardon_v elect_a sinner_n for_o this_o very_a end_n a_o body_n be_v design_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
for_o no_o other_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o paul_n word_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o he_o do_v love_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o no_o other_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o please_v themselves_o to_o shift_v argument_n for_o certain_o a_o clear_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o pual_n say_v christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o between_o christ_n saying_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n this_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o christ_n difference_v of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o his_o contradistinguish_n of_o they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n whereas_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o contradistinguish_v he_o from_o any_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n do_v also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o again_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v particular_o to_o say_v so_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o difference_v in_o the_o respect_n mention_v from_o other_o as_o the_o scope_n clear_v but_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n foresaid_a will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o difference_v from_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o individual_a of_o the_o species_n aforesaid_a therefore_o although_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v such_o because_o by_o this_o qualification_n man_n or_o that_o species_n to_o say_v so_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o god_n image_n therefore_o no_o other_o man_n be_v so_o because_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o christ_n sheep_n own_o people_n etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o species_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o such_o relation_n from_o other_o whereas_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a believer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v assert_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v urge_v for_o our_o scope_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o digress_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o place_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v for_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v only_o brought-in_a here_o to_o confirm_v this_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o say_v he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o god_n end_v in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o quietness_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o will_v bear_v that_o universal_a well_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n because_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o such_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o place_n any_o further_a will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n indefinite_o be_v mention_v here_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v only_o infer_v this_o much_o at_o most_o as_o if_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n such_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o potent_a man_n have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o send_v such_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o particular_o condescend_v upon_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o great_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o such_o a_o nation_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o redeem_n of_o all_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o see_v he_o do_v appoint_v the_o price_n give_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o redeem_v and_o not_o for_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o case_n at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o passing-by_a of_o all_o the_o fall_v angel_n again_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a world_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v clear_a where_o god_n purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o can_v no_o other_o universality_n be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v but_o the_o universality_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n neither_o will_v the_o read_n be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o parallel_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v equipollent_a to_o world_n and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o can_v none_o be_v expect_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v none_o profit_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o believer_n therefore_o this_o love_n which_o give_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v say_v to_o respect_v the_o elect_a only_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n most_o special_a love_n as_o be_v former_o say_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o extend_v of_o it_o in_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n do_v sure_a best_o with_o the_o propose_a mould_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v particular_o elect_v or_o redeem_v but_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o because_o he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n call_v hearer_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o christ_n here_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n of_o preach_v these_o truth_n to_o he_o so_o
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
intend_a purpose_n he_o be_v lead_v abrupt_o and_o with_o vehemency_n to_o insist_v against_o the_o manichean_a error_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o palpable_o both_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o which_o make_v he_o thereafter_o at_o dinner_n express_v his_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n some_o design_n of_o his_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o manichean_a beside_o augustine_n knowledge_n be_v a_o hearer_n within_o some_o few_o day_n open_o disclaim_v that_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o disgression_n by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o have_v beenâ—he_o mean_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o message_n to_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o speak_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o help_n in_o this_o debate_n when_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ordinary_o the_o same_o hearer_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n interveen_v do_v settle_v on_o a_o ordinary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o diverse_a scripture_n or_o of_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n continued_o together_o in_o which_o case_n the_o general_a at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o also_o will_v warrant_n in_o the_o follow_v thereof_o although_o no_o such_o explicit_a debate_n be_v about_o every_o part_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n because_o in_o scripture_n and_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n that_o suit_v person_n and_o church_n be_v wise_o and_o compendious_o often_o compact_v together_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o one_o thing_n have_v upon_o another_o do_v both_o contribute_v much_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n propose_v by_o he_o without_o diversion_n and_o interruption_n and_o also_o make_v it_o more_o weighty_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o native_a and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n when_o they_o see_v such_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obvious_a without_o any_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o whereas_o often_o people_n be_v ready_a with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o look_v on_o particular_a text_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v more_o of_o man_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v of_o purpose_n together_o sometime_o in_o one_o method_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o christian_a prudence_n will_v choose_v what_o matter_n and_o method_n do_v more_o suit_n the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n than_o another_o and_o according_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o we_o see_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n yet_o in_o this_o way_n every_o verse_n or_o every_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o insist_v on_o or_o prosecute_v in_o the_o application_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n see_v now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v especial_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o truth_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v most_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o one_o may_v insist_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o touch_v in_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o and_o pass_v more_o short_o these_o question_n that_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o epistle_n because_o now_o not_o so_o edify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v near_o attain_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n of_o edification_n that_o paul_n insist_v much_o on_o some_o thing_n because_o then_o their_o case_n require_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o short_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o also_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o its_o most_o fit_v for_o explain_v of_o difficulty_n instruct_v in_o positive_a truth_n and_o case_n convince_a waken_n or_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o one_o may_n more_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o strain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o another_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n further_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v edification_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a often_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o always_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o that_o but_o to_o further_a conversion_n by_o the_o espouse_v of_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o press_v the_o practise_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o eschew_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n also_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o both_o in_o invitation_n exhortation_n expostulation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n often_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a and_o concern_v in_o their_o use_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v slight_v or_o the_o sin_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o people_n although_o it_o will_v require_v deniednesse_n in_o both_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o get_v over_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o aim_v to_o carry_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o message_n which_o may_v both_o relish_v now_o less_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n than_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o this_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v with_o their_o hearer_n use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o hammer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o jeremiah_n 23.29_o by_o double_v stroke_n to_o bear_v that_o in_o which_o at_o first_o take_v no_o impression_n this_o way_n also_o the_o lord_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o press_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o entere_v to_o heaven_n what_o concern_v the_o abound_a and_o hazard_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o truth_n in_o themselves_o needful_a and_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n useful_a this_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v insist_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o although_o often_o hearer_n itch_v after_o some_o new_a thing_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o feed_v that_o humour_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a expostulation_n with_o his_o hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 2._o hom_n 3._o say_v he_o some_o hearer_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o these_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o theatre_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o run_v of_o horse_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sun_n rise_v again_o and_o its_o light_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a do_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o food_n for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a or_o if_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ought_v you_o not_o then_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v they_o other_o again_o say_v he_o when_o inquire_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o reply_v we_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v the_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
suppose_v the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o 1._o rome_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o here_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n or_o governor_n such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o interpretation_n 1._o what_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o with_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o they_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o will_v look_v as_o if_o we_o impute_v fable_n to_o they_o 2._o with_o one_o another_o each_o differ_a opinion_n strong_o confute_v another_o because_o none_o assert_v what_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o opposite_a be_v absurd_a 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o way_n sometime_o they_o take_v thing_n exceed_v literal_o in_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n sometime_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v plain_a they_o excogitate_v mystery_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n say_v they_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n overturning_a what_o the_o angel_n give_v 4._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o father_n sometime_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a yet_o their_o exposition_n overturn_v many_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o chap._n all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wave_v it_o and_o not_o to_o miss_v the_o mark_n neither_o can_v this_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o unsafe_a ground_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o all_o prophecy_n however_o former_o dark_a yet_o do_v become_v clear_a at_o their_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o main_a subterfuge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n dark_a to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o many_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n birth_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o fulfil_v yet_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n because_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a 2._o cor._n 3._o yea_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v still_o to_o many_o as_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o else_o will_v so_o many_o worship_n he_o when_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 18._o yet_o be_v there_o still_o many_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o its_o abomination_n that_o lament_v it_o and_o chap._n 19_o many_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o beast_n even_o until_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_n that_o antichrist_n worshipper_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o or_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n if_o they_o so_o do_v than_o this_o prophecy_n of_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o perish_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n in_o foretell_v it_o even_o as_o the_o event_n be_v find_v to_o be_v although_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o have_v propose_v their_o opinion_n and_o find_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o stress_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o rome_n destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o king_n while_o they_o befriend_v he_o or_o if_o by_o antichrist_n enemy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o destroy_v 2._o concern_v this_o defection_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o here_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o if_o that_o defection_n whereof_o both_o be_v guilty_a be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n refuse_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n direct_o and_o express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o profession_n thereof_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n which_o they_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o antichrist_n ruin_n shall_v be_v but_o forty_o and_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n already_o and_o consequent_o if_o this_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v present_a head_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n see_v therefore_o much_o weight_n lie_v on_o these_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n be_v shake_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v ruin_v we_o shall_v therefore_o short_o propone_v these_o assertion_n or_o consideration_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o king_n befreind_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v this_o overturning_a of_o rome_n a_o advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v opposite_a to_o antichrist_n though_o of_o these_o who_o once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o main_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o antichrist_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o above_o in_o this_o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o be_v show_v and_o this_o whore_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o antichrist_n the_o adulterer_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v his_o residence_n where_o she_o dwell_v see_v he_o support_v this_o city_n by_o dwell_v in_o it_o even_o as_o its_o greatness_n be_v support_v by_o the_o former_a head_n by_o their_o dwell_n there_o its_o overthrow_n therefore_o must_v be_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v 2._o while_n these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o antichrist_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o pomp_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v great_a she_o be_v so_o too_o and_o he_o be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n give_v he_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o while_o they_o continue_v friend_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o they_o become_v enemy_n 3._o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o say_v the_o five_o all_o which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o main_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o king_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o victory_n to_o antichrist_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n thus_o rejoice_v chap._n 18._o 5._o add_v that_o chapter_n follow_v all_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v lament_v and_o will_v they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o then_o antichrist_n command_v all_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o to_o lament_v that_o ruin_n 6._o can_v rome_n be_v charge_v as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o antichrist_n defection_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o its_o ruin_n must_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o wherefore_o she_o be_v thus_o plague_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o antichrist_n which_o thus_o appear_v 1._o rome_n defection_n be_v some_o singular_a defection_n very_o general_a and_o extensive_a and_o be_v everywhere_o propagate_v to_o other_o chap._n 17.5_o 6._o
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
it_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o forgetful_a nor_o indocile_a answ._n if_o worship_v of_o angel_n arise_v from_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v any_o where_o and_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o iâ—_n lie_v here_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a john_n will_v noâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o suppose_v john_n to_o have_v have_v no_o corruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o thâ—_n argument_n former_o allege_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v reâ—orted_v thus_o either_o in_o this_o pâ—acticâ—_n john_n siâ—ned_v or_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o reprove_v of_o he_o for_o do_v this_o therefore_o john_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o sin_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n the_o one_o disallow_v what_o the_o other_o practise_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o johns_n relapse_v in_o that_o deed_n chap._n 22.8_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v still_o either_o he_o sin_v in_o renew_v of_o thiâ—_n practise_v or_o the_o angel_n in_o renew_v his_o reproof_n for_o he_o do_v again_o follow_v his_o reproof_n and_o that_o more_o hot_o than_o former_o 2._o they_o can_v both_o be_v right_a here_o for_o johâ—_n do_v noâ—_n worship_v this_o angel_n former_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v confirm_v john_n by_o this_o reproof_n in_o his_o former_a error_n 3._o the_o angel_n not_o only_o refuse_v johns_n worship_n but_o refuse_v it_o with_o reason_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o â—vasiâ—n_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n real_o abhor_v this_o fact_n as_o he_o express_v or_o he_o do_v disemble_a but_o this_o last_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n confess_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v will_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o tâ—xt_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n mention_v he_o do_v therefore_o excogitat_fw-la forsooth_o a_o judicious_a exposition_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o chap._n 22._o be_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n their_o colleague_n as_o their_o great_a churchman_n do_v from_o one_o another_o who_o use_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o low_a courtesy_n keâ—p_v that_o mean_v their_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v that_o objection_n to_o himself_o why_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o johâ—_n be_v offer_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o reverent_o worship_v their_o pomp_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o height_n therefore_o peter_n refuse_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o great_a they_o be_v in_o all_o which_o foolery_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o thwart_v with_o clear_a scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n from_o latria_n as_o a_o mid-worship_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a if_o the_o angel_n will_v admit_v no_o worship_n to_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o reject_v all_o without_o distinction_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v worship_n god_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o john_n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n cast_v that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o therefore_o he_o admit_v no_o mid-worship_n 3._o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v both_o the_o angel_n reason_n why_o he_o cast_v that_o worship_n the_o first_o i_o be_o thy_o companion_n and_o chap._n 22.9_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v not_o master_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o other_o but_o i_o and_o all_o angel_n be_v fellow-servant_n ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n plead_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v as_o papist_n do_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_a sort_n of_o worship_n allowable_a to_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v wrong_v in_o reject_v of_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v worship_n god_n which_o say_v this_o worship_n and_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o add_v of_o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o worship_n or_o all_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o for_o he_o oppose_v these_o as_o inconsistent_a they_o will_v answer_v yes_o with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v whereas_o the_o angel_n scope_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o such_o worship_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o give_v not_o i_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o none_o yea_o so_o he_o appoint_v even_o that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v then_o worship_v of_o angel_n will_v be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o master_n but_o the_o angel_n oppose_v here_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o therefore_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n of_o a_o religious_a kind_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o simple_o have_v prohibit_v but_o shall_v have_v direct_v john_n right_a lest_o from_o one_o extreme_a he_o have_v fall_v to_o another_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n comprehend_v all_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o say_v certain_o angel_n know_v better_a what_o be_v their_o due_n than_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o give_v of_o angel_n that_o worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v confirm_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o use_n the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n who_o draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v whereas_o no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n which_o they_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n vidâ—_n ath._n serm_n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 191._o certain_o this_o answer_n will_v overturn_v that_o argument_n so_o much_o press_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o use_n also_o which_o augustine_n make_v of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n on_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n expound_v these_o word_n confound_v be_v they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v in_o debate_n with_o the_o heathen_n who_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o image_n know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o life_n but_o say_v adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la not_o unlike_o this_o former_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o that_o be_v they_o answer_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v reply_v again_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v numen_fw-la be_v a_o devil_n they_o answer_v colum._n 1088._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la demonia_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la augustine_n urge_v utinam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la colâ—râ—_n velletis_fw-la facilè_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la audite_fw-la angelum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la and_o then_o cit_v this_o place_n surge_n quid_fw-la facis_fw-la illum_fw-la adora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timâ—â—_n nâ—_n irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colâ—râ—_n voluâ—ris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 11._o and_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n